and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherethe_v church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o both_o 15._o artie_n 15._o touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o matth._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o matth._n 22_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darknne_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o functoin_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v aright_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 18._o god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_v appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v
call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v thereat_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o 19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o 13._o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_v order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a tradition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o 17._o artic._n 17._o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_v and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o jehosaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_o yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o end_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o fast_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o by_o this_o discipline_n may_v admonish_v their_o church_n &_o especial_o the_o youth_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v past_a or_o present_a or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v this_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o profitable_a end_n of_o these_o fasting_n other_o do_v fast_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n they_o may_v purge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o as_o some_o do_v speak_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fast_n but_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o first_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o fast_v be_v not_o ordain_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o fast_v be_v either_o join_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o repent_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o repentance_n before_o a_o man_n do_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o fast_n or_o else_o fast_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o fa_v isa_n 58._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la say_v i_o revolve_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a instrument_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v see_v that_o fast_n be_v command_v but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v that_o rather_o a_o release_n than_o a_o bind_n to_o fast_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a not_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherein_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n do_v consist_v inward_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o to_o signify_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o chrysostom_n tom._n 4._o the_o jejun_n quadrag_v hom._n 73._o say_v if_o we_o come_v daily_o hither_o and_o fast_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o do_v not_o change_v our_o life_n to_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a not_o catholic_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o either_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 29._o article_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o water_n whereby_o the_o leviticall_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n of_o jericho_n by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n and_o we_o embrace_v that_o
very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feign_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v who_o although_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o sinner_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v true_a and_o good_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o fruitless_a because_o the_o instruction_n in_o true_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o 6._o jer._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o man_n shall_v know_v i_o and_o he_o that_o water_v or_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v inward_o lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v even_o outward_o god_n can_v indeed_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v for_o he_o that_o illuminate_v inward_o by_o give_v man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o self_n same_o by_o way_n of_o commandment_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o 16._o mark_n 16._o act_n 16._o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n outward_o to_o lydia_n a_o purple_a seller_n among_o the_o philippian_n but_o the_o lord_n inward_o open_v the_o woman_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n upon_o a_o elegant_a gradation_n fiâ—ly_o place_v in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n at_o last_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n can_v illuminate_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v even_o without_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o power_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o instruct_v man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o example_n we_o therefore_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n the_o manichee_n valentinian_o of_o cerdon_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o receive_v not_o or_o polish_a and_o corrupt_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a author_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o allege_v to_o avouch_v or_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o as_o also_o austin_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 38._o make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o name_n and_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v suffice_v unto_o godliness_n chap._n ii_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o exposition_n whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o forsooth_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v to_o force_v all_o man_n simple_o to_o receive_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o authentical_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o place_n either_o like_a or_o unlike_a or_o of_o more_o and_o plain_o accord_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v notable_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o holy_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v modest_o dissent_v as_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n mere_o strange_a or_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v not_o have_v their_o writing_n match_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o bid_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o disagree_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o agree_v and_o leave_v those_o that_o disagree_v and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n we_o do_v account_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n much_o less_o with_o receive_v custom_n or_o else_o with_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n or_o with_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v so_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v vehement_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n gather_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n or_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n swarve_v from_o the_o law_n 18._o ezek._n 20._o 18._o of_o god_n we_o do_v likewise_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n which_o although_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o goodly_a title_n as_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o apostolical_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o their_o disagreement_n bewray_v themselves_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n so_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o we_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o say_v he_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o which_o you_o read_v or_o also_o acknowledge_v also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o way_n and_o joint_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o jew_n also_o in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o tradition_n of_o elder_n but_o these_o tradition_n be_v severe_o confute_v by_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o hinder_v god_n law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v 7._o mat._n 15._o mar._n 7._o with_o such_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v scriptura_fw-la artic._n 1._o scriptura_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o ancient_a philosophy_n do_v alone_o perfect_o contain_v all_o piety_n and_o good_a order_n of_o life_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v interpretatio_fw-la artic_a 2._o
french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n second_o far_a more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o 2._o artic._n 2._o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n 3._o artic_a 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josua_n judge_n ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n or_o paralipomenon_n one_o book_n of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n the_o psalm_n solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o song_n esay_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n namely_o ose_n joel_n amos_n abdiah_n jonah_n michea_n nahum_n abacuc_n sophon_n haggaie_n zacharie_n malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n namely_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o the_o galathian_o one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o collossian_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o to_o timothy_n one_o to_o titus_n one_o to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n three_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o epistle_n of_o jude_n johns_n revelation_n we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o 4._o arâ—ic_fw-la 4._o account_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o that_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n come_v 5._o artic._n 5._o from_o one_o god_n of_o who_o alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o truth_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o word_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v either_o antiquity_n custom_n multitude_n man_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n edict_n or_o any_o deeree_n or_o counsel_n or_o vision_n or_o miracle_n unto_o this_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o allow_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o artic._n 10._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v thanks_n to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o light_n which_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n lest_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o error_n and_o lie_v also_o we_o profess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o that_o only_a in_o they_o man_n heart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o help_n as_o origen_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a might_n and_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o though_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o much_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a fiâ—em_fw-la aâ—tic_n 2._o sub_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v or_o deliver_v 3._o artic_a 3._o by_o any_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n speak_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n witness_v but_o afterward_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o exceed_a tender_a carefulness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o and_o of_o their_o salvation_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v those_o oracle_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v such_o writing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a 4._o artic._n 4._o book_n about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ado_n and_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o number_n and_o also_o the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v paraâ—ipomena_n the_o first_o of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n also_o david_n psalm_n three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezekiell_n and_o daniel_n and_o further_o more_o also_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n moreover_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n namely_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 14._o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n these_o book_n alone_o do_v we_o 5._o artic._n 5._o receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereupon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therefore_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o they_o also_o testify_v and_o justify_v by_o themselves_o this_o their_o own_o sacred_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n see_v that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v clear_o behold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o writing_n we_o furthermore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a 6._o artic._n 6._o book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v apocryphal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o to_o gather_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v disannul_v or_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o 7._o artiâ—_n 7._o contain_v
all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o not_o for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n through_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avouch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o secunda_fw-la vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o adhaac_n confess_v tum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sâ—ct_n tum_fw-la in_o sâ—ct_n secunda_fw-la declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolute_o condemn_v all_o brainesicke_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometist_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o confess_v vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a &_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o have_v they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n â—_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n â—_o and_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n preach_v again_o 40._o jerome_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o august_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 11._o tract_n 40._o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_n bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o 11._o num._n 11._o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n 4._o jud._n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o 7._o amos._n 7._o no_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o hear_v man_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a figs._n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foul_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o counsel_n we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v
needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o believe_v you_o not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n again_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a augustine_n against_o maximius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 14._o say_v but_o now_o be_o i_o neither_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudice_n the_o matter_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o panormitane_n in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n even_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n about_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o truth_n shall_v stand_v that_o if_o there_o a_o plain_a private_a man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o assertion_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o a_o man_n so_o lean_v teach_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o deceive_v it_o be_v clear_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n ought_v in_o that_o case_n while_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n chap._n 34._o rise_v up_o before_o a_o hoar_a head_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n we_o do_v therefore_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o even_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v have_v in_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o travel_n of_o further_a the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v manifest_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o we_o so_o embrace_v their_o writing_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n and_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v their_o writing_n acknowledge_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a 12._o job_n 12._o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v council_n and_o understanding_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o haeret_fw-la tertut_o lib_n de_fw-fr scrip_n haeret_fw-la head_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n who_o choose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o augustine_n say_v neither_o 8._o epist_n ad_fw-la fâ—â—â—unat_fw-la dist_n 8._o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o commendable_a person_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yield_v they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n to_o disallow_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o perchance_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n trinie_fw-mi in_o proe_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinie_fw-mi as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o construer_n of_o i_o again_o be_v thou_o not_o tie_v to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o believe_v it_o incontinent_o but_o in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o again_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o deny_v that_o as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o lio._n ad_fw-la vincent_n lio._n so_o also_o in_o so_o many_o slender_a work_n of_o i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o no_o rashness_n be_v blame_v and_o again_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n to_o jerom._n in_o epist_n aâ—_n jerom._n these_o writer_n alone_o which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a again_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o never_o so_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o canonical_a or_o at_o least_o by_o probable_a reason_n which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a scripture_n vincent_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o place_n be_v know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n art_n 1._o ss_z 1._o whence_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o learned_a about_o certain_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v dangerous_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o contraâ—y_a preach_n we_o charge_v our_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o broach_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o sermon_n which_o either_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o have_v not_o sure_a ground_n thereout_o as_o it_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o norimberge_n in_o the_o 22_o year_n after_o the_o small_a account_n which_o moreover_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o see_v saint_n paul_n
the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n saint_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n merit_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v now_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o plain_o protest_v that_o we_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v all_o strange_a 11._o artic._n 11._o and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o ss_z 2._o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n have_v command_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o new_a yea_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n chap._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christian_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o man_n teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o in_o essence_n one_o only_a true_a alone_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n of_o one_o equal_a indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 20._o rom._n 11._o exod._n 20._o who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v and_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n beget_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiar_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficult_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a and_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n 28._o matt._n 3._o matt._n 28._o of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o 14._o john_n 14._o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n all_o faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o deut._n 6._o matt._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk._n 10._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n 15._o exod._n 34._o job._n 15._o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v
beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v careful_a 1._o *_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1._o ad_fw-la confess_v saxon._n sect_n 1._o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n eos_fw-la contra_fw-la collyidia_fw-la eos_fw-la she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v ult_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ult_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unot_n they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v temple_n priesthood_n holy_a 27_o de_fw-fr civet_n dcil_n 8_o cap_n 27_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o man_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esay_n plain_o avouch_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_a saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n which_o saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 7._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n
9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n observat_fw-la eucharist_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n observation_n wine_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n observation_n christ_n look_v the_o 4._o observation_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v observation_n deny_v look_v the_o 5._o observation_n but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clear_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swarve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o any_o lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o error_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severe_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o
towards_o the_o end_n of_o comfort_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o man_n do_v never_o lie_v open_a to_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o infirmity_n or_o else_o be_v sick_a and_o bring_v low_a with_o disease_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o let_v they_o visit_v the_o sick_a betimes_o and_o let_v they_o be_v quick_o send_v for_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v they_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n final_o let_v they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o dangerous_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v they_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o popish_a visit_n with_o the_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v honest_o without_o any_o superstition_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o which_o have_v godly_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o as_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o their_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n other_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o teach_v none_o therefore_o we_o do_v great_o mislike_v the_o cynike_n who_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v very_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a word_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o whit_n regard_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o again_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o be_v too_o much_o and_o preposterous_o officious_a towards_o the_o dead_a who_o like_a ethnike_n do_v great_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o moderate_a mourning_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v 1_o thess_n 4._o but_o judge_v it_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sorrow_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mumble_v certain_a prayer_n not_o without_o their_o penny_n for_o their_o pain_n think_v by_o these_o their_o duty_n to_o deliver_v these_o their_o friend_n from_o torment_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v by_o death_n they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o they_o again_o by_o such_o lamentable_a song_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v go_v direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o such_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v cast_v headlong_o direct_o into_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n open_v to_o the_o wicked_a by_o any_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o live_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o teach_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o 5._o john_n 5._o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v 13._o joh._n 13._o clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v 18._o deut._n 18._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n 16._o luk._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o 5._o artic_a 5._o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o art_n 10_o ss_z 1._o &_o 2._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v etc._n art_n 10._o ss_z 4._o etc._n etc._n permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confession_n day_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n observation_n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o she_o saint_n she_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o whole_a 2._o sect._n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o lawful_a honour_n of_o saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o and_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v
rehearse_v the_o context_n of_o every_o confession_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n both_o because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o divers_a nation_n farther_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o rest_n fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o choice_n indifferent_o save_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sever_v they_o each_o from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o put_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n as_o receive_v somewhat_o late_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o any_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o cofession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmonif_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a will_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v and_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o thing_n accessary_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authoritic_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o freewill_n 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20_o 21_o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o mor_n all_o law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a
sueveland_n the_o three_o section_n pag._n 52._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohemia_n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o four_o section_n pag._n 58._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freewill_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o five_o section_n pag._n 82._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o sixth_z section_n pag._n 85._o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o seven_o section_n pag._n 105._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o eight_o section_n pag._n 116._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o nine_o section_n pag._n 144._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o ten_o section_n pag._n 204._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eleven_o section_n pag._n 233._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o twelve_o section_n pag._n 270._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o thirteen_o section_n pag._n 286._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n pag._n 302._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o fifteen_o section_n pag._n 35â—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n pag._n 366._o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o seventeen_o section_n pag._n 400._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o eighteen_o section_n pag._n 422._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o nineteenth_o section_n pag._n 458._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god._n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expeffe_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n inspire_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o we_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speak_v 13._o matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v fly_v to_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o such_o extremity_n have_v always_o resort_v for_o saint_n luke_n witness_v not_o without_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o compare_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v it_o paul_n also_o warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n of_o all_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o neither_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o ordinance_n obey_v nor_o any_o doctor_n his_o writing_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v thereout_o approve_v they_o and_o sure_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n no_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_z eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20._o deut._n 6._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o 54._o isa_n 54._o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparable_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v so_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1_o in_o hanc_fw-la confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 1._o luk._n 1._o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n the_o holy_a 1_o matth._n 3._o john_n 1_o ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 28._o matth._n 28._o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n divers_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchist_n the_o novatian_o praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aetius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a 5._o deut._n 4._o isa_n 40._o john_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a and_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n and_o see_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o 14._o act._n 3._o and_o 14._o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o 16._o mark_n 16._o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n
among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o ephes_n 2._o psal_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v 3._o rom._n 3._o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o many_o have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v uviht_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o by_o open_a confession_n make_v know_v as_o touch_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n that_o dear_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visit_v and_o sanctify_v above_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o also_o replenish_v with_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v become_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o her_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o and_o after_o it_o a_o true_a chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n and_o that_o by_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n the_o son_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a blood_n she_o be_v dear_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a as_o also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n noble_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n renown_v as_o happy_a before_o all_o other_o and_o make_v most_o assure_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v holy_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o their_o image_n or_o to_o reverence_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o glory_n to_o image_n again_o a_o 48._o esa_fw-la 42._o 48._o little_a after_o but_o even_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a priesthood_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o of_o they_o and_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v we_o shall_v make_v redeemer_n or_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v invocate_v they_o and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v they_o be_v not_o god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o redeemer_n who_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o death_n sacrifice_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a advocate_n the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v now_o in_o joy_n but_o also_o they_o who_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o upon_o earth_n so_o do_v likewise_o live_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n soever_o here_o or_o there_o and_o among_o what_o people_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n who_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v mutual_o inflame_v with_o affection_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o love_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n both_o it_o and_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o believer_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o like_a stranger_n be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n saint_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v 1â—_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n heb._n 1â—_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n again_o all_o the_o saint_n greet_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n salute_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v all_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o sevice_n and_o to_o help_v they_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a friendship_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o they_o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v unto_o 12._o rom_n 12_o gal_n 6._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o they_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o study_v in_o procure_v all_o good_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o final_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o that_o christian_n go_v astray_o and_o entangle_v with_o sin_n be_v love_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n in_o love_n so_o as_o become_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o christ_n glory_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o enlarge_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v
george_n conquest_n as_o of_o mars_n of_o sebastian_n and_o paul_n freedom_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o anthony_n safeguard_v for_o swine_n although_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o like_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o for_o gain_v sake_n as_o plain_o appear_v now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o write_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n on_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o all_o prayer_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o together_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o thou_o may_v distinguish_v thy_o invocation_n from_o heathenish_a and_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v unto_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o send_v his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o thy_o mind_n may_v not_o wander_v as_o the_o heathenish_a woman_n in_o the_o tragedy_n speak_v i_o pray_v un-unto_a thou_o o_o god_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o the_o send_n crucify_a and_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o of_o his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o certainty_n receive_v and_o hear_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o fly_v to_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o and_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v hear_v help_v and_o save_v neither_o be_v any_o man_n receive_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o be_v the_o pray_v uncertain_a but_o he_o bid_v those_o that_o pray_v on_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v resolve_v through_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o this_o worship_n please_v god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n be_v assure_o receive_v and_o hear_v therefore_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o express_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2_o thess_n 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o and_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o like_v wise_a consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o of_o de_fw-fr essusione_n s_o p_o sancti_fw-la vide_fw-la observat_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v sect._n 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v set_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittemberge_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o and_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v
we_o so_o plentiful_o enjoy_v sure_o the_o form_n of_o god_n creature_n alter_v by_o man_n cunning_a and_o so_o shape_a that_o stone_n tree_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n do_v no_o long_o detain_v their_o own_o shape_n such_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n but_o carry_v the_o countenance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o such_o image_n man_n be_v more_o withdraw_v from_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o to_o man_n invention_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o think_v alike_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v in_o religious_a cogitation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o image_n but_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a image_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n also_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n rest_v not_o in_o such_o excuse_n of_o which_o matter_n lactantius_n teach_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n better_a abide_v to_o be_v upbraid_v for_o that_o they_o worship_v stone_n and_o stock_n then_o can_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o image_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v athanasius_n control_v in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v or_o for_o the_o form_n imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o mâ—â—ter_n serâ—e_v the_o turn_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n himself_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o man_n hand_n for_o all_o thing_n show_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o if_o the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o know_v god_n what_o need_v such_o image_n may_v not_o god_n be_v know_v far_o more_o excellent_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o image_n be_v make_v sure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o visible_o be_v see_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o by_o dead_a image_n which_o can_v move_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v against_o image_n by_o which_o man_n think_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o saint_n let_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n think_v that_o god_n do_v many_o external_a work_n in_o israel_n of_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o not_o a_o few_o famous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v they_o to_o forget_v yet_o he_o never_o establish_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o by_o such_o image_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o backslide_v or_o apostasy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v abomination_n to_o have_v even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o show_v to_o be_v short_a our_o preacher_n confess_v that_o image_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a so_o that_o no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n free_a but_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n hereunto_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 10._o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o assay_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o certain_a use_n of_o edify_v see_v then_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o grievous_a offence_n image_n â—n_v time_n past_o bring_v forth_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o profit_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o thereof_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_n we_o will_v be_v count_v quick_a sight_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o profit_n thereby_o that_o they_o even_o abhor_v image_n in_o church_n all_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o hinder_v this_o truth_n among_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ordain_v rather_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o although_o from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n work_n they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v for_o that_o we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o enrich_v with_o christ_n spirit_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o wise_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humblet_n himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v foresee_v all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o win_v 3._o psal_n 139._o 3._o in_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o whole_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n paul_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 36._o act_n 17._o 28._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o augustine_n both_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_n cap._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n by_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n count_v most_o vile_a that_o also_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v feed_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v clothe_v by_o he_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o see_v or_o regard_v we_o nor_o our_o affair_n the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n also_o condemn_v these_o man_n when_o as_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o 94._o psal_n 94._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v form_v the_o eye_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v
to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o rash_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v than_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o leave_v or_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o matter_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v sail_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o must_v testify_v of_o i_o also_o 11._o act_n 23._o 11._o at_o rome_n who_o moreover_o promise_v and_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n perish_v neither_o shall_v a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n yet_o the_o mariner_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o 34._o act_n 27._o 34._o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o end_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heathen_n ascribe_v thing_n to_o blind_a fortune_n and_o uncertain_a chance_n but_o saint_n james_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 4._o james_n 4._o go_v into_o such_o acitie_n and_o there_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o add_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o augustine_n say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o vain_a man_n to_o be_v do_v unadvised_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 148._o psal_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n that_o saul_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o thou_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n chap._n 7._o this_o good_a and_o almighty_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o david_n witness_v say_v by_o the_o word_n 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v very_o good_a and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v two_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o two_o beginning_n and_o two_o god_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a touch_v angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v who_o make_v 14._o psal_n 10_o 4._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 14._o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fore_n also_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o some_o angel_n persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o other_o some_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o so_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v man_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v create_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o david_n do_v most_o noble_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8._o psal_n moreover_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o say_v also_o that_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o and_o those_o divers_a substance_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o soul_n immortal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v and_o a_o body_n mortal_a which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o mock_v at_o or_o by_o subtle_a disputation_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n then_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a 2._o artic._n 2._o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o and_o that_o he_o uphold_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o forsee_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o the_o 3._o artic._n 3._o same_o fall_n become_v subject_a to_o damnation_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o god_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o only_a god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n first_o 2._o artic._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o by_o 7._o artic._n 7._o his_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o which_o some_o fall_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o some_o continue_v in_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n corrupt_v be_v perpetual_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o these_o preserve_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o 8._o artic._n 8._o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n dispose_v and_o order_v whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o any_o blame_n of_o thing_n do_v amiss_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o he_o have_v wonderful_a rather_o then_o explicable_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o so_o use_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v evil_o that_o he_o as_o he_o have_v just_o ordain_v so_o he_o also_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a therefore_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n
which_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n nay_o rather_o we_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o our_o quietness_n and_o contentation_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o adversary_n so_o fast_o bind_v that_o unless_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o any_o little_a harm_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o make_n 2._o artic._n 2._o preserve_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v grave_v as_o it_o be_v character_n and_o certain_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o chap._n 10._o which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o make_v all_o man_n without_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n artic._n 12._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n make_v heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o being_n form_n and_o divers_a office_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o cherish_v uphold_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o man_n may_v serve_v his_o god_n he_o also_o make_v the_o angel_n all_o good_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o may_v also_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o some_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o good_a and_o all_o goodness_n which_o as_o thief_n out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n they_o may_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n addict_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o their_o mischief_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o wilful_a disobedience_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o will_n of_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o himself_o do_v so_o continual_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n for_o both_o his_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o goodness_n stretch_v so_o far_o that_o even_o then_o he_o decree_v and_o execute_v his_o work_n and_o deed_n just_o and_o holy_o when_o as_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v unjust_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n we_o will_v not_o curious_o and_o above_o our_o capacity_n inquire_v into_o they_o nay_o rather_o we_o humble_o and_o reverent_o adore_v the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n and_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o exceed_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v every_o one_o number_v can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o the_o least_o sparrow_n light_a on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v we_o whole_o rest_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snaffle_n that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v any_o of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v idle_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o commit_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o four_o section_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o freewill_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o man_n fall_n fin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o man_z be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derive_v or_o spread_v from_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o and_o that_o more_o be_v even_o as_o 12._o matth._n 12._o we_o do_v grow_v in_o year_n so_o by_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o evil_a tree_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o through_o our_o own_o desert_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o just_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o by_o death_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o all_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n 2._o eph._n 2._o say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n again_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o 5._o rom._n 5._o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o spring_n here_o out_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v whether_o mortal_a or_o venial_a or_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a although_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n 11._o mar._n 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o matth._n 10._o 11._o of_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v
life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v a_o right_a the_o state_n of_o this_o fall_n sin_n and_o mortality_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devil_n and_o those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engraft_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n after_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v 5._o rom._n 5._o over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 2._o psal_n 51._o ephes_n 2._o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privy_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o god_n that_o man_n especial_o may_v know_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o forthwith_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o evil_a inclination_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o straight_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o age_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v and_o overcome_v with_o many_o sin_n man_n do_v in_o heart_n thought_n and_o evil_a deed_n break_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o child_n 3._o psal_n 14._o rom._n 3._o of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 6._o gen._n 6._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 8._o gen._n 8._o even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o here_o withal_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o injustice_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o horrible_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n whereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o which_o have_v 5._o rom._n 6._o john_n 5._o do_v evil_a shall_v go_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v into_o pain_n eternal_a where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v confession_n acknowledge_v look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n our_o weakness_n and_o that_o great_a misery_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o as_o also_o those_o difficulty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o deliver_v or_o rid_v himself_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v procure_v or_o get_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n deed_n or_o exercise_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_v that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_n or_o wish_v full_o nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v for_o albeit_o it_o fall_v willing_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n yet_o by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o strength_n it_o can_v not_o confession_n not_o look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n rise_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o fall_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n without_o the_o merciful_a help_n of_o god_n be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v he_o which_o be_v man_n only_o and_o have_v nothing_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o our_o nature_n help_v a_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o since_o that_o original_a sin_n proceed_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o do_v furious_o rage_n therein_o and_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o do_v want_v the_o grace_n and_o justice_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v judge_v together_o count_v thou_o if_o 43._o esa_n 43._o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o interpreter_n that_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v thou_o justice_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 10._o burn_v offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o do_v do_v thou_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o also_o must_v we_o know_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 6._o observation_n in_o this_o confession_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o pesron_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o fore-ordained_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v 6_o isa_n 35._o mich_n 5._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o 12._o heb._n 12._o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingraved_a form_n of_o his_o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 18._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o world_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n seek_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n servetus_n the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 1._o matth._n 1._o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_z and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a 12._o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o &_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysick_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v off_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o inconstant_a disputation_n of_o schucnkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v reverent_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o wound_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o
right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o father_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n on_o this_o confession_n john_n 14._o act._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o judgement_n even_o then_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v chief_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o antichrist_n have_v corrupt_v true_a religion_n shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n and_o shall_v most_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o bloodshed_n now_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o redeem_v he_o and_o to_o abolish_v antichrist_n by_o his_o come_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n 17._o act_n 17._o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o matth_n 25._o 41._o 2_o tim._n 2._o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o torment_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n as_o do_v joannes_n hiercsolymitanus_n against_o who_o jerome_n write_v we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o think_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o 9_o mar._n 9_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v moreover_o we_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a dream_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n their_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v trod_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n truth_n matth._n 24_o and_o 25._o and_o luke_n 18._o and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o 2_o to_o tim._n 3._o and_o 4_o be_v find_v to_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o furthermore_o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n and_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n 5._o rom._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n reconcile_v his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a purge_v their_o sin_n spoil_v death_n break_v in_o sunder_a condemnation_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bring_v again_o and_o restore_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n the_o salvation_n and_o most_o abundant_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a coloss_n 1._o and_o 2._o for_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o confession_n of_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n on_o this_o confession_n mankind_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n unto_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o 10._o joh._n 10._o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n he_o say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n 4._o john_n 8._o act_n 4._o and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n 1_o apoc._n 15._o john_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v and_o preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o true_a and_o look_v for_o messiah_n that_o holy_a and_o bless_a one_o i_o say_v who_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o god_n do_v perform_v and_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aid_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n 10._o artic._n 10._o and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a 11._o artic._n 11._o man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a tot_fw-mi the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o
the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v 24_o luke_n 24_o among_o all_o nation_n by_o repentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n dothe_v soon_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o be_v wail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o holy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v express_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o be_v wail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a patteme_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hiped_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o care_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o 32._o psal_n 32._o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n 6._o matth._n 6._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o 5._o james_n 5._o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v some_o temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reheatse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o sect._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o key_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o 10._o sect._n lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliaiton_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straight_o way_n make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdomne_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v even_o as_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v make_v any_o whit_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v mumble_v into_o some_o priest_n care_n or_o upon_o some_o man_n head_n particular_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a every_o penitent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o new_a man_n the_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v
you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o act_n 13._o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v 5._o deut._n 2._o 5._o judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v 3._o rom._n 3._o free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o owe_v so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o rom._n 4._o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 4._o gen._n 15._o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2._o eph._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o rigteousnesse_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v love_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n proceed_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a &_o quicken_a faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v lively_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a brag_v of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a 2._o james_n 2._o to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o i_o live_v 2._o gal._n 2._o howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n 11._o luke_n 11._o increase_v our_o faith_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n 11._o heb._n 11._o of_o thing_n hopee_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o and_o 3._o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n
with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familliar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o 8._o rom._n 8._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o 11._o rom._n 11._o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o holy_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o alalthough_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosea_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n like_a no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n 6._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o divers_a part_n or_o divers_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
they_o be_v incurable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a workman_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n 15._o artic._n 15._o term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o 16._o artic._n 16._o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_v suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n 17._o artic_a 17._o and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o 18._o artic._n 18._o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o 19_o artic._n 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n himself_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitful_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o
and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practiso_n all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speech_n in_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n which_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o else_o where_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n 20._o matth._n 20._o over_o they_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o say_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o they_o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o tit._n 3._o in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obey_v they_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o 13._o matth._n 10._o luk._n 10._o john_n 13._o heb._n 13._o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o confess_v such_o look_v the_o 6._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v especial_o those_o on_o who_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o in_o time_n of_o long_a persecution_n or_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 3._o voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o eye_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 20._o act_n 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o
and_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v 13._o joh._n 13._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n 15._o gen._n 15._o with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o persit_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inward_o to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v and_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n leave_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n either_o entire_o or_o without_o deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sleknesse_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n 13._o john_n 13._o of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o any_o 5._o act._n 5._o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_a &_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appease_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confession_n christ_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o
they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cup_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o they_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o by_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v as_o by_o wine_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v merry_a so_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n their_o conscience_n be_v renew_v to_o conclude_v they_o do_v feel_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v spiritual_o thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n hereupon_o now_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n also_o a_o praise_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o those_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o finish_v be_v renew_a and_o represent_v but_o especial_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v which_o although_o it_o once_o happen_v and_o now_o be_v past_a yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n not_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a means_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v express_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hâ—erome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n moreover_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o she_o w_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n 6._o artic._n 6._o that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v 1._o joh._n 11._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o col._n 1._o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o lively_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramental_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n
pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o express_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_v this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o observat_fw-la worthy_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a observat_fw-la faithful_a look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o 36._o artic._n 36._o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v nourish_v confession_n nourish_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n instead_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o 37._o artic._n 37._o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o figne_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o 12._o artic._n 12._o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la eph._n sâ—rm_n 3._o cap._n 1._o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v
admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o away_o withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_a let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o we_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n we_o hope_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dislike_v especial_o for_o that_o our_o public_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n alike_o unto_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n only_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o very_o great_a and_o manifest_a abuse_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o better_a to_o be_v moderate_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o common_a mass_n that_o 2._o artic._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v manifest_o concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o warfare_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communidation_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n only_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v hereunto_o either_o let_v they_o unfeigned_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o repentance_n because_o that_o at_o thessalonia_n he_o have_v too_o grievous_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o have_v murder_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n here_o say_v ambrose_n how_o cause_v thou_o with_o these_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o rashness_n can_v thou_o take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o give_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o a_o new_a start_n up_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o one_o part_n from_o the_o people_n here_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v concern_v a_o receive_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o touch_v christian_a doctrine_n conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n custom_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a manner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o forbid_v it_o neither_o in_o deed_n ought_v humane_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o ceremony_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v hard_o to_o other_o
any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v cyrill_n or_o as_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a and_o withal_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n both_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n o_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n do_v know_v how_o false_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o our_o man_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o that_o in_o our_o supper_n nothing_o be_v administer_v but_o mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o also_o that_o among_o we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o our_o man_n do_v very_o careful_o teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o simple_a faith_n embrace_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o waver_v do_v whole_o addict_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v oftentimes_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o use_v now_o to_o be_v do_v among_o we_o much_o more_o often_o and_o reverent_o then_o heretofore_o be_v use_v moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v always_o hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v offer_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 19_o fvrthermore_o see_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v redeem_v our_o preacher_n by_o this_o mean_a give_v thanks_o and_o also_o commend_v this_o salvation_n unto_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o almost_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v howsoever_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o live_v whereupon_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o impious_a sale_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o gainful_a than_o the_o mass_n therefore_o they_o reject_v private_a mass_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a whereupon_o paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o stay_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o one_o for_o another_o and_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v moreover_o whereas_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o our_o man_n because_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o as_o man_n do_v once_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v that_o he_o 5._o heb._n 5._o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o than_o he_o may_v die_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o 10._o heb._n 10._o be_v a_o footstool_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o whereas_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o matter_n we_o allege_v before_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o
ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v domiâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 11._o â—â—â—est_fw-la 3._o cap._n st_o domiâ—â—â—_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubborn_o rather_o then_o rigorous_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankful_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o so_o have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v gracious_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no._n wherefore_o must_v humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o divers_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v another_o religion_n and_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubborn_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedient_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n gracious_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v 39_o artic._n 39_o by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v 36._o artic._n 36._o appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o